the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v then_o willing_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n only_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o withal_o we_o add_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o age_n have_v add_v and_o contribute_v thereunto_o he_o be_v now_o whole_o and_o just_o fall_v from_o that_o succession_n for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v peter_n successor_n who_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o verity_n do_v establish_v a_o lie_n the_o turk_n may_v not_o be_v call_v successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n albeit_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o his_o subverter_n i_o will_v have_v one_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n preach_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n than_o his_o obedience_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a than_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n or_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o ever_o degrade_v emperor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o he_o command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o public_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o constrain_v other_o bishop_n to_o take_v from_o he_o letter_n of_o inuestiture_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o annates_fw-la or_o that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o sing_v mass_n or_o command_v the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o quit_v the_o crosier-staffe_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o triple_a diaderne_a if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v show_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o village_n alone_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o still_o in_o the_o bishopric_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o end_v in_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o his_o successor_n in_o particular_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a against_o which_o coeffeteau_n have_v arm_v himself_o with_o humane_a testimony_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v catch_v hold_v on_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o man_n in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n embrace_v all_o defence_n but_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v good_a again_o whatsoever_o this_o doctor_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o clip_v or_o utter_o counterfeit_v this_o payment_n be_v not_o currant_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v consecrate_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o coeffeteaus_a disability_n but_o to_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n satisfy_v as_o whosoever_o shall_v examine_v my_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n with_o more_o weakness_n and_o less_o dexterity_n than_o coeffeteau_n have_v do_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n wherein_o with_o a_o strain_n of_o admirable_a wit_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o open_v the_o book_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o sacred_a prophecy_n he_o find_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o hate_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v through_o time_n posterity_n shall_v admire_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n and_o look_v back_o into_o age_n pass_v for_o the_o like_a pattern_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v then_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o darkeness_n under_o so_o great_a a_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o to_o stray_v where_o so_o fair_a a_o torch_n do_v light_a and_o shine_v before_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o task_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o our_o king_n like_o a_o great_a crack_n of_o thunder_n benumb_v our_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n and_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n let_v we_o then_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o lament_v and_o let_v posterity_n careful_o bethink_v itself_o of_o remedy_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o own_o life_n be_v master_n of_o another_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o own_o life_n as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n finis_fw-la fault_n necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n the_o letter_n r._n stand_v for_o read_v l._n signify_v the_o line_n in_o the_o same_o page_n page_n 13.25_o r._n siloe_n 14.20_o r._n enfant_fw-fr 17.19_o r._n army_n l._n 24._o r._n these_o 20.15_o r._n villainy_n 42.13_o for_o that_o r._n as_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n state_n 49.25_o r._n thing_n that_o appear_v be_v more_o fear_v etc._n etc._n 56._o l._n ult._n r_o retort_v 62.2_o r._n infinity_n of_o business_n 71.3_o for_o or_o r._n and._n 74.2_o r._n different_n 79.24_o r._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o charter_n 81.1_o r._n see_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n paulum_fw-la &_o annixus_fw-la 82.1_o r._n who_o l._n 3_o r._n give_v it_o l._n 20._o r._n ostia_n 84.25_o r._n devolue_v 90.27_o r._n ruota_n 91.4_o r._n five_o part_n or_o five_o penny_n 95.14_o blot_v out_o he_o l._n 25._o r._n distinction_n 97.23_o for_o allege_v r._n already_o 99.18_o make_v it_o 560.100.26_o r._n no_o way_n for_o now_o adays_o 101.24_o for_o take_v r._n make_v 102_o 17._o r._n above_o 104.24_o for_o sin_n r._n sum_n 106.25_o r_o bellisarius_fw-la 107.20_o r._n conon_n 108.4_o r._n debonnaire_a &_o l._n 7._o for_o to_o r._n do_v 110.1_o for_o penalty_n r._n privity_n 119.12_o consiglio_n l._n 17._o r._n reckless_a 125.7_o for_o which_o be_v r._n with_o l._n 11._o r._n augustin_n l._n 25._o for_o as_o r._n and._n in_o the_o margin_n ponticus_n verunnius_n 127.20_o r._n different_a 136.24_o blot_v out_o kind_a in_o the_o mark_fw-mi r._n communia_fw-la debere_fw-la 140.9_o r_o messieurs_fw-fr l._n 12._o r._n of_o for_o or_o 147.15_o r._n receive_v they_o 158.2_o r._n or_o no_o more_o 160.25_o r._n nattier_n 161.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 168.4_o r._n doctor_n l._n 17._o madonna_n 27._o litany_n 169.22_o for_o father_n r._n salvation_n 173.11_o r._n the_o brecz-flies_a 174.9_o r._n discourse_n l._n 19_o r._n she_o for_o he_o 177._o l._n the_o last_o r._n antonine_n 178_o 27._o r._n place_n for_o phrase_n 180.18_o r._n as_o not_o be_v 182.18_o r._n lavour_n l._n 20._o r._n wash_v 188.18_o r._n but_o say_v 193.11_o r_o no_o prescription_n 197.27_o for_o towards_o r._n over_o us._n 203.20_o r._n out_o of_o the_o 217.23_o for_o over_o turn_v r._n pour_v out_o of_o l._n the_o last_o r._n therefore_o 221.1_o blot_v out_o the._n 229.28_o r._n they_o see_v well_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v 261.3_o for_o tongue_n r._n fire-tong_n 281.11_o r._n command_v 300.1_o r._n meditation_n 301.8_o for_o defective_a r._n want_v 305.4_o r._n another_o 307.22_o blot_v out_o that_o l._n 23._o r._n shall_v 308.1_o blot_v out_o bad_a 309.25_o r._n with_o l._n 28._o r._n istud_fw-la 349.14_o for_o if_o r._n though_o 369.28_o r._n supposition_n
gospel_n now_o a_o day_n those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v and_o soil_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v likewise_o have_v his_o martyr_n but_o such_o pain_n be_v crime_n and_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o praise_n but_o be_v likewise_o unworthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o such_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v again_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o future_a torment_n be_v it_o then_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a squadron_n of_o martyr_n where_o s._n stephen_n march_v first_o and_o s._n james_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o careful_a and_o thrifty_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o fit_a among_o they_o to_o find_v incendiary_n and_o parricide_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o hand_n not_o like_a unto_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n laurence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o represent_v their_o punishment_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o their_o crime_n not_o to_o signify_v the_o death_n by_o which_o they_o die_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o murder_v unhappy_a age_n that_o style_v villain_n with_o title_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o word_n and_o name_n deprave_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o grammar_n introduct_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o art_n to_o plant_v this_o persuasion_n general_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o even_o among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o no_o way_n approve_v this_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n among_o which_o number_n i_o will_v willing_o place_v the_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n because_o of_o his_o protestation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o allay_v they_o with_o such_o modification_n and_o restriction_n as_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o which_o testify_v that_o those_o king_n with_o who_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v be_v only_o such_o king_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v to_o prince_n a_o assure_a empire_n victorious_a arm_n and_o a_o obedient_a people_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n desire_v not_o that_o those_o king_n which_o condemn_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a or_o that_o their_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o obedience_n since_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v to_o their_o subject_n the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o estate_n wherein_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n subsi_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o where_o it_o can_v subsist_v there_o he_o approve_v this_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n which_o he_o more_o clear_o show_v after_o fol._n 6._o pag._n 1._o where_o after_o these_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v disapprove_v the_o course_n that_o you_o hold_v to_o secure_v your_o authority_n and_o person_n he_o add_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offensive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v so_o that_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v receive_v any_o offence_n in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o long_o approve_v the_o course_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v for_o his_o conservation_n but_o he_o give_v after_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o intention_n the_o which_o we_o will_v remark_n in_o their_o due_a place_n beside_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o prudent_a person_n know_v how_o to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v his_o bloody_a proposition_n for_o fit_a occasion_n and_o many_o time_n erterprise_n be_v only_o blame_v because_o they_o be_v not_o successful_a and_o vice_n be_v turn_v to_o virtue_n by_o happy_a event_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la peracta_fw-la laundantur_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o malice_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o success_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o friendship_n i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o to_o free_v he_o of_o this_o suspicion_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n nero_n be_v then_o emperor_n which_o monster_n god_n either_o for_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n or_o for_o their_o punishment_n have_v place_v in_o the_o empire_n who_o by_o his_o example_n declare_v to_o what_o height_n absolute_a and_o exquisite_a wickedness_n assist_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v ascend_v who_o likewise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o persecution_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o christian_n ever_o great_a cause_n to_o rebel_v or_o serve_v they_o ever_o under_o a_o more_o unworthy_a master_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o my_o master_n the_o papist_n if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o i_o under_o his_o house_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o salutation_n shall_v have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o poniard_n or_o have_v be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o erterprise_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o whether_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o whether_o have_v his_o death_n be_v acceptable_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o question_n full_a of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v leave_v it_o undecided_a and_o that_o we_o expect_v some_o resolution_n from_o the_o doctor_n or_o some_o decision_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o this_o coeffeteau_n fol._n 6._o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o promise_v afterward_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o thing_n twice_o will_v set_v aside_o that_o subject_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o full_o handle_v it_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n fol._n 8._o chap._n iii_o of_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n with_o the_o regal_a crown_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o apology_n i_o be_v never_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o can_v think_v a_o cardinal_n a_o meet_a match_n for_o a_o king_n especial_o have_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o my_o subject_n of_o as_o good_a birth_n as_o he_o as_o for_o his_o church-dignity_n his_o cardinalship_n i_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rank_n or_o value_n it_o either_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o only_o a_o new_a papal_a erection_n tolerate_v by_o the_o sleep_a connivance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o mean_v still_o by_o the_o plural_a of_o king_n to_o this_o coeffeteau_n make_v a_o mild_a reply_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o so_o modest_a and_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v 8._o fol._n 8._o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n cardinal_n as_o of_o no_o new_a institution_n then_o and_o add_v that_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v always_o near_o about_o he_o their_o glory_n be_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v much_o ease_n and_o furtherance_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o about_o his_o person_n his_o council_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o king_n reverence_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o king_n that_o prince_n find_v none_o that_o bear_v themselves_o with_o more_o respect_n towards_o
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
be_v perfect_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o otherwise_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v vicious_a mutinous_a necromancer_n and_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n against_o prince_n of_o all_o which_o enormity_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v alone_o furnish_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n yea_o after_o baronius_n coeffeteau_n himself_o do_v confess_v 1._o coeffeteau_fw-fr in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n of_o falsehood_n fol._n 68_o pag._n 1._o that_o many_o monster_n have_v sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n the_o church_n perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o strength_n able_a by_o force_n to_o defend_v itself_o but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o prescribe_v the_o wholesome_a mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o perfection_n of_o philosophy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o strong_a house_n or_o a_o good_a sword_n able_a to_o repress_v those_o that_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o certainty_n perspicuity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o her_o demonstration_n god_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o false_a teacher_n which_o infect_v the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o wicked_a prince_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o body_n for_o whatsoever_o necessity_n any_o man_n can_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o a_o lawful_a prince_n head_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o do_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v disloyal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a lord_n because_o he_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o justice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o custom_n now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v either_o carry_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v any_o tribute_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v dispense_v with_o so_o precise_a a_o commandment_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o which_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v dispossess_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v degrade_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o by_o that_o mean_v king_n of_o king_n and_o disposer_n of_o their_o crown_n howbeit_o let_v we_o a_o little_a weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o this_o necessity_n may_v be_v which_o carry_v on_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v from_o a_o king_n his_o sceptre_n and_o to_o give_v his_o crown_n to_o another_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o case_n a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n or_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o error_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v aswell_o intrude_v himself_o to_o dispossess_v king_n that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o no_o way_n in_o fault_n so_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o 15._o cause_n quaest._n 6._o in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v alius_fw-la etc._n romanus_n pontifex_n zacharias_n scil_n regem_fw-la fran_n corum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la coquod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la erat_fw-la inutilis_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deposuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gloss_n dispute_v upon_o that_o place_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o excommunicate_v probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la soluendii_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la debeat_fw-la participate_v cum_fw-la en_fw-fr lib._n 5_o cap._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidâ—len_fw-mi aut_fw-la hereticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n zachary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v the_o french_a king_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o nor_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n and_o have_v set_v up_o pippin_n the_o faher_n of_o charles_n emperor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 〈◊〉_d julius_n the_o second_o can_v not_o accuse_v lewes_n the_o twelve_o nor_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n of_o heresy_n nor_o yet_o sixtus_n the_o five_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n thunder_a bull_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v fall_v from_o their_o kingdom_n i_o free_o indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n when_o question_n be_v make_v of_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n they_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o another_o of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a inheritor_n and_o who_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o who_o over_o and_o above_o his_o subject_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o endure_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o good_a consequence_n it_o avayl_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v like_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o dangerous_a whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o example_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n the_o shot_n of_o a_o harquebuse_n from_o one_o that_o do_v aim_v to_o hit_v he_o &_o from_o another_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n be_v alike_o dangerous_a but_o not_o alike_o wicked_a and_o indeed_o even_o in_o humane_a policy_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o subject_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o estrange_v prince_n and_o monarch_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o detestation_n as_o that_o which_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v to_o rebellion_n and_o make_v piety_n the_o cause_n of_o mutiny_n moreover_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n nor_o yet_o what_o may_v arrive_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o expedient_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o god_n will_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o cherish_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o too_o dear_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n saint_n paul_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o give_v commandment_n to_o obey_v nero_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stab_v he_o or_o make_v a_o mine_n of_o powder_n under_o his_o house_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o want_v force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la etc._n
etc._n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o provoke_v this_o emperor_n against_o they_o &_o to_o have_v draw_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n o_o bless_a apostle_n how_o fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v thou_o stop_v this_o evasion_n &_o furnishe_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o will_v that_o we_o obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o present_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n can_v not_o s._n peter_n at_o who_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphyra_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o reason_v with_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n can_v not_o they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v crush_v this_o monster_n nero_n or_o have_v throne_n he_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o capitol_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o we_o produce_v age_n wherein_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o life_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arrian_n against_o who_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o cast_v forth_o his_o lightning_n neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o go_v into_o banishment_n after_o his_o decease_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la mighty_o labour_v to_o restore_v paganism_n at_o what_o time_n almost_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v christian_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o his_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o christian_a soldier_n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o story_n cap._n 1._o theodoret_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 1._o socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o army_n after_o his_o death_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o jovinian_a a_o christian_n prince_n they_o cry_v with_o one_o voice_n we_o be_v christian_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v thrust_v this_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o power_n to_o degrade_v monarch_n why_o be_v he_o then_o want_v to_o this_o his_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o press_a necessity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o facility_n to_o have_v do_v it_o there_o live_v at_o that_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o age_n who_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o persecutor_n save_v only_o their_o tear_n but_o if_o our_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n have_v then_o live_v julianus_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o 11._o decree_n quaest_n 3._o c._n julianus_n and_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v they_o will_v easy_o have_v furnish_v other_o mean_n s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 124._o psal_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o this_o julian_n temporali_fw-la distinguebant_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominun_n aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la they_o make_v a_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a such_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n who_o officer_n and_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n faithful_a believer_n but_o their_o religion_n never_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v infect_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o 33._o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o valentinian_n send_v his_o colonel_n and_o captain_n to_o dispossess_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n &_o to_o put_v in_o the_o arrian_n ambrose_n &_o the_o christian_a people_n withstand_v he_o but_o with_o modesty_n say_v rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la rogamus_fw-la whereat_o valentinian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o he_o call_v s._n ambrose_n praeparem_fw-la ambrose_n si_fw-mi tyrannus_n es_fw-la scrire_fw-fr volo_fw-la ut_fw-la sciam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la i_o adversum_fw-la te_fw-la praeparem_fw-la tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o 13._o one_o sosomen_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o maximus_n a_o catholic_n prince_n rebel_v against_o valentinian_n and_o make_v he_o to_o forsake_v italy_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n what_o do_v the_o christian_n then_o do_v s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v maximus_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o valentinian_n nothing_o less_o nay_o rather_o valentinian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o authority_n which_o great_o serve_v to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v short_a we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n many_o bishop_n banish_v and_o chastise_v by_o emperor_n but_o never_o any_o emperor_n dispossess_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v accuse_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o during_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v not_o those_o mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o that_o they_o draw_v only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n whereas_o our_o new_a pope_n skirmish_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o flourish_v both_o sword_n beside_o all_o other_o dexterity_n yea_o further_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n why_o do_v not_o this_o fear_n withhold_v the_o late_a pope_n from_o thunder_a against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o why_o do_v they_o draw_v on_o those_o horrible_a confusion_n which_o fill_v the_o west_n empire_n with_o blood_n sack_v many_o town_n and_o cause_v threescore_o main_a battle_n to_o be_v fight_v it_o be_v then_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n before_o ungodly_a man_n or_o infidel_n they_o shall_v erect_v those_o who_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n judge_n among_o they_o then_o he_o add_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n from_o this_o text_n bellarmine_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v establish_v new_a judge_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o first_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o depose_v magistrate_n second_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o erect_v new_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o person_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n by_o arbitrement_n &_o peaceable_a mean_n rather_o than_o to_o draw_v blame_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v their_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n before_o infidel_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n that_o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n give_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thomas_n upon_o this_o epistle_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o institute_v new_a in_o their_o place_n let_v he_o produce_v some_o example_n hereof_o let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v set_v up_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o place_n of_o imperial_a officer_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v culpable_a of_o leze-maiesty_n the_o danger_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v intolerate_v a_o heretical_a king_n can_v bear_v scale_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o
until_o the_o thirty_o day_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n for_o if_o theodosius_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o harm_n do_v but_o this_o good_a emperor_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v find_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o have_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n what_o soever_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o of_o our_o commandment_n be_v he_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o greatness_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o imprecation_n against_o king_n and_o not_o a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n but_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o privilege_n indeed_o unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n be_v put_v to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o style_n for_o man_n do_v never_o call_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n farm_n or_o possession_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mansos_n it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o lewes_n which_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o france_n and_o not_o write_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n tusiacum_n &_o mortinetum_n fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la to_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n domain_v fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la be_v a_o barbarism_n that_o may_v easy_o befall_v some_o french_a monk_n but_o at_o rome_n this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o you_o espy_v the_o french_a vain_a in_o these_o word_n very_o often_o repeat_v dominus_fw-la medardus_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr s._n medard_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v absurd_a and_o unjust_a for_o it_o forbid_v to_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n howsoever_o attaint_v with_o crime_n unless_o it_o be_v after_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n know_v and_o after_o a_o council_n assemble_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o dozen_o witness_n beside_o the_o accuser_n now_o to_o break_v this_o goodly_a privilege_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n do_v very_o much_o disagree_v with_o these_o so_o arrogant_a term_n &_o which_o cut_v after_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixth_o epistle_n but_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o goodness_n vermis_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la indignus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la seruus_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la dominis_fw-la meis_fw-la loquens_fw-la quid_fw-la sum_fw-la nisi_fw-la puluis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v command_v this_o gregory_n to_o publish_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n himself_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a and_o yet_o to_o obey_v his_o master_n he_o publish_v it_o ay_o say_v he_o as_o one_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v these_o same_o law_n into_o diverse_a country_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n almighty_a i_o have_v by_o these_o my_o letter_n signify_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n how_o well_o this_o gregory_n know_v to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o temporal_a sword_n which_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n for_o a_o upshot_n of_o falsehood_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a privilege_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n who_o never_o know_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o never_o see_v gregory_n and_o who_o beside_o that_o sign_v his_o name_n very_o low_a among_o the_o throng_n of_o ordinary_a witness_n albeit_o he_o never_o think_v himself_o inferior_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o sign_v king_n theodoret_n as_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o gregory_n we_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o image_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n great_a adorer_n of_o image_n this_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o italian_n from_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o leo_n isauricus_n who_o have_v demolish_v image_n but_o platina_n who_o have_v most_o careful_o search_v out_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n that_o upon_o order_n give_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o much_o move_v amicuse_v qua_fw-la cohortatione_fw-la adeo_fw-la animati_fw-la sunt_fw-la italiae_fw-la populiut_fw-la paulum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la sibi_fw-la alium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deligerent_n quo_fw-la minus_fw-la a_o id_fw-la fieret_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la obstare_fw-la gregorius_n amicuse_v that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o another_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o hinder_v that_o matter_n nay_o further_o he_o never_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v leo_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o do_v not_o translate_v his_o sceptre_n to_o another_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n do_v only_o hold_v a_o three_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o his_o tribute_n of_o italy_n be_v unto_o he_o of_o very_o little_a value_n as_o for_o pope_n zacharie_n when_o they_o report_v in_o the_o year_n 750_o to_o have_v take_v from_o childeriche_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o give_v unto_o pippin_n and_o likewise_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a by_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n i_o can_v convince_v all_o this_o of_o falsehood_n and_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o some_o one_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v take_v from_o he_o or_o after_o have_v incyte_v some_o one_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o vaunt_v afterward_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o rapine_n he_o now_o hold_v by_o his_o holiness_n liberality_n or_o as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o a_o king_n he_o that_o have_v inaugurate_v he_o by_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostias_n who_o have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o from_o he_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o iron_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o discourse_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v these_o bishop_n do_v much_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v not_o their_o example_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v show_v where_n and_o when_o god_n give_v they_o this_o power_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o power_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o enploy_v it_o or_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o temporal_a sword_n to_o hang_v rust_v on_o a_o pin_n without_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o that_o after_o many_o age_n this_o zachary_n bethink_v himself_o of_o put_v it_o to_o service_n in_o a_o action_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o confess_v to_o beuniust_a see_v that_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la before_o aleadge_v say_v that_o childericke_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o any_o
that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n without_o his_o commandment_n after_o which_o leo_n the_o nine_o 11._o sigonius_n pa._n 372._o platina_n in_o clement_n 11._o nicholas_n the_o second_o &_o honorius_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n sigonius_n in_o the_o year_n 1064._o say_v that_o hanno_n the_o archbishop_n give_v pope_n alexander_n a_o check_n for_o enter_v upon_o the_o papacy_n without_o the_o penalty_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la sedem_fw-la multos_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la probatus_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la attingere_fw-la unto_o which_o seat_n none_o say_v he_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v presume_v to_o approach_v without_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o same_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o scourge_n of_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o who_o have_v first_o dare_v to_o incite_v the_o almain_n and_o italian_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o infinite_a war_n be_v kindle_v thereby_o under_o this_o henry_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v degrade_v and_o how_o many_o anti-popes_n create_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o confusion_n and_o warlike_a broil_n continue_v for_o one_o hundred_o or_o six_o score_n year_n the_o papacy_n grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a greatness_n than_o it_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n fall_v well-near_a half_a way_n from_o the_o height_n and_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n mr._n coeffeteau_n make_v after_o his_o fashion_n a_o superficial_a answer_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o fol._n 16._o pag_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v well_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o kingdom_n he_o impose_v not_o annates_fw-la or_o tyrannous_a imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o intermedle_v not_o with_o temporal_a affair_n neither_o do_v his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n extend_v far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o suburb_n that_o be_v no_o far_o than_o the_o provost-ship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o make_v the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o do_v he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v fall_v so_o fast_o do_v the_o pope_n rise_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v rather_o renounce_v his_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o charlemagne_n second_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o enterprise_v such_o matter_n no_o not_o the_o constantine_n or_o theodosij_fw-la here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v he_o some_o skill_n in_o history_n between_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n who_o royal_a assent_n concur_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o prelate_n more_o reverence_v at_o that_o time_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ruffinus_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o give_v commandment_n that_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v socrates_n have_v the_o same_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n choose_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o sozomen_n testify_v he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o write_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n their_o name_n who_o they_o think_v worthy_a reserve_v the_o choice_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o list_n of_o such_o as_o be_v name_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nectarius_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o then_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o can_v produce_v 780._o witness_n to_o wit_n those_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n and_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o counsel_n there_o be_v express_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o this_o tenor_n 〈◊〉_d tenor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantine_n city_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n priority_n of_o rank_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o see_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n have_v very_o right_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constantinople_n new-rome_n think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v and_o be_v after_o it_o the_o next_o shall_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a have_v equal_a advancement_n for_o then_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedency_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n just_a as_o one_o counsellor_n of_o state_n go_v before_o another_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o excellent_a canon_n have_v be_v shameful_o falsify_v in_o the_o roman_a mane_n decree_n in_o the_o canon_n renovantes_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la our_o adversary_n have_v thrust_v in_o non_fw-la â—amen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o theodosius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o may_v as_o well_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o rome_n and_o indeed_o coeffeteau_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n meddle_v both_o with_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n and_o with_o the_o depose_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o that_o s._n hilary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o disable_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o example_n for_o if_o liberius_n have_v be_v then_o a_o arrian_n as_o he_o become_v afterward_o no_o man_n can_v have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o constantius_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o advance_v another_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n into_o his_o room_n s._n hilary_n blame_v he_o not_o because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o depose_n or_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o in_o liberius_n he_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n favourer_n of_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o office_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o thrust_v their_o ecclesiastical_a sickle_n into_o the_o temporal_a harvest_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v big_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_o balance_v they_o be_v like_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o one_o of_o the_o scale_n who_o can_v wonder_v if_o the_o emperor_n bâ—gan_v then_o to_o look_v about_o that_o none_o of_o a_o adverse_a faction_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o that_o see_v against_o themselves_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n continue_v
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
the_o host_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o mass_n 15._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 16._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n 17._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v only_o change_v it_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o will_v descend_v to_o small_a thing_n and_o demand_n of_o coeffeteau_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jubilee_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o holy_a grain_n consecrate_a medal_n of_o cordelier-friar_n or_o jacobins_n or_o jesuite_n and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o new_a devotion_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o terrible_o puzzle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o in_o those_o other_o seventeen_o point_n before_o handle_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o father_n for_o judge_n those_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o any_o so_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o messieurs_fw-fr our_o master_n supply_n and_o support_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allow_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n article_n four_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o think_v also_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o settle_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o his_o companion_n disgorge_v against_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n partialem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 12._o §._o respondeo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esseregulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o bellarmine_n saying_n who_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v say_v etc._n say_v quarto_fw-la necesse_fw-la nosse_fw-la extare_fw-la aliquos_fw-la libros_fw-la verè_fw-la divine_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n haheri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v aswell_o in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v not_o dare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o doctor_n charron_n in_o his_o book_n call_v la_fw-fr troisiesme_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o forest_n to_o forage_v in_o where_o atheist_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o that_o by_o read_v it_o a_o man_n become_v a_o atheist_n thou_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o thou_o read_v so_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v yield_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_v man_n tradition_n with_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v letter_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o beside_o the_o new-testament_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o codicill_n or_o little_a book_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o private_a custody_n whence_o he_o draw_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o little_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n than_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o adhere_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o become_v disciple_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n art_fw-la v._o touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n symboli_fw-la the_o king_n confession_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v no_o novelist_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n symb._n in_o exposit_n symb._n we_o expect_v he_o long_o ago_o he_o bring_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o be_v both_o false_a howbeit_o not_o through_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o falsification_n be_v make_v by_o other_o before_o he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n almost_o agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o also_o put_v judith_n toby_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_n where_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n testify_v &_o avouch_v by_o this_o council_n in_o say_v so_o little_a as_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n answer_v and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o injustice_n by_o allege_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o report_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o particular_a witness_n who_o he_o reject_v do_v report_n the_o same_o also_o again_o accipiunt_fw-la again_o tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la on_fw-we nibus_fw-la recipiuntu_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v relate_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o of_o all_o the_o church_n moreover_o coeffeteau_n hereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n for_o general_a counsel_n nor_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o
to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o use_v no_o request_n or_o intreatye_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n lest_o he_o wax_v proud_a thereupon_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n continue_v what_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o these_o westerling_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v banish_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v add_v that_o innocent_a take_v the_o defence_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o hand_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o consolatorie_a epistle_n to_o chrysostome_n exhort_v he_o to_o patience_n without_o promise_v he_o any_o assistance_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reestablish_v he_o into_o his_o charge_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v to_o restore_v chrysostom_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n of_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o advice_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n sozomen_n further_o add_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n urarunt_fw-la joannis_n host_n apud_fw-la constantinopolim_n hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la eius_fw-la imperij_fw-la fieret_fw-la calumaiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la transmarini_fw-la imperij_fw-la turbator_n s_z ablegarentur_fw-la effâ—cerunt_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la jobâ—naâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulterous_a pâ—â—yâ—atem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la exulatum_fw-la transferretuâ—_n pro._n urarunt_fw-la that_o the_o deputy_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o solicit_v chrysostom_n restitution_n be_v send_v back_o without_o prevail_a any_o thing_n and_o be_v further_o *_o accuse_o towards_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n as_o have_v meddle_v in_o this_o business_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o transmarine_a empire_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o chrysostome_n be_v send_v far_o away_o into_o banishment_n so_o little_o do_v man_n than_o care_v for_o the_o counsel_n or_o advertisement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o all_o his_o intercession_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o request_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o demand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n letter_n of_o inuestiture_n or_o ever_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o our_o doctor_n add_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o julius_n the_o first_o restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o because_o say_v sozomen_n that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sea_n he_o restore_v their_o church_n to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v from_o this_o doctor_n any_o passage_n faithful_o allege_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o line_n follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o what_o julius_n write_v unto_o they_o but_o return_v letter_n of_o mockery_n tax_v his_o pride_n they_o speak_v indeed_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v there_o but_o withal_o they_o add_v essent_fw-la tamen_fw-la indignati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la posteriores_fw-la ideo_fw-la far_o quod_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la superarentur_fw-la idque_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la instituto_fw-la longè_fw-la superiores_fw-la essent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a rank_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a see_v that_o if_o they_o respect_v virtue_n or_o government_n of_o life_n they_o be_v far_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o their_o affair_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n their_o predecessor_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o novatus_fw-la from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o the_o same_o sozomen_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o the_o same_o oriental_a bishop_n depose_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o osius_n maximus_n and_o other_o they_o be_v indeed_o arrian_n and_o proceed_v unjust_o against_o julius_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o this_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o well_o know_v what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v extend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o story_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o re-integrate_a any_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v also_o that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n administrent_fw-la scribunt_fw-la literas_fw-la faelici_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la antistiti_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uti_fw-la liberium_fw-la recipiant_fw-la &_o ambo_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la administrent_fw-la be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o by_o their_o commandment_n reestablish_v as_o sozomen_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a help_n which_o the_o church_n lend_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o necessity_n no_o more_o then_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o socrates_n l._n 7._o cap._n 33._o that_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o nestoriê°_n degrade_v cyrill_n as_o also_o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n condemn_v &_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n so_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n oftentimes_o say_v anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la and_o so_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o superiority_n over_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o have_v we_o heretofore_o see_v that_o basil_n say_v that_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n as_o basil_n have_v of_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o but_o even_o now_o produce_v a_o example_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n show_v to_o have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o point_n have_v need_n of_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n then_o a_o little_a high_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 328._o the_o history_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bishop_n have_v precedency_n each_o of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n which_o precedency_n be_v without_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o court_n go_v in_o rank_n according_a as_o they_o be_v admit_v although_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o charge_n or_o as_o when_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n meet_v together_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n one_o have_v precedency_n and_o place_n before_o another_o yet_o without_o rule_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o
the_o patriarchall_a sea_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n be_v he_o of_o alexandria_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n next_o after_o rome_n then_o follow_v antioch_n and_o last_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v more_o the_o name_n than_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n because_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n now_o to_o prevent_v lest_o any_o under_o the_o title_n of_o preseance_n or_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v presume_v to_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 26._o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la saceâ—dos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v call_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o superiority_n but_o after_o that_o the_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v then_o equal_a himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o whereupon_o come_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o say_v canon_n 28._o that_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n well-beloved_a of_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o new_a rome_n which_o be_v constantinople_n the_o same_o prerogative_n with_o ancient_a rome_n judge_v it_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o which_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o ancient_a rome_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v magnify_v as_o much_o as_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v the_o next_o in_o rank_n after_o she_o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o council_n put_v a_o priority_n in_o order_n with_o a_o equality_n in_o power_n and_o this_o priority_n because_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o constantinople_n whereupon_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n deni_v that_o his_o deputy_n consent_v to_o that_o article_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o council_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o let_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o i_o think_v that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o canon_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o have_v move_v the_o canonist_n to_o falsify_v this_o canon_n for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n renovantes_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la they_o have_v put_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o manifest_a imposture_n and_o corruption_n that_o little_a pre-eminence_n then_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o long_a while_n after_o be_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o also_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o canon_n provinciae_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o indeed_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n though_o it_o be_v almost_o situate_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o yield_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o exarch_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o italy_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austen_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o appeal_v of_o africa_n and_o to_o have_v play_v their_o mastery_n out_o of_o italy_n they_o allege_v nothing_o to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v debate_v not_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o which_o they_o produce_v certain_a forge_a canon_n which_o falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o convince_v by_o confront_v it_o with_o the_o original_n bring_v in_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o foil_n and_o lose_v the_o cause_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n for_o witness_n in_o which_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n austen_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n write_v letter_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o council_n and_o which_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o affair_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o arise_v neither_o will_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v want_v to_o any_o place_n through_o which_o equity_n shall_v prudent_o and_o constant_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n that_o receive_v any_o greevance_n from_o his_o delegated_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o indeed_o to_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n may_v give_v ability_n to_o some_o one_o man_n to_o examine_v thing_n upright_o which_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o multitude_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v of_o force_n that_o be_v give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v present_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o sex_n or_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o hindrance_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o ought_v deputy_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o come_v from_o your_o holiness_n side_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n for_o those_o article_n which_o you_o send_v we_o a_o while_n ago_o by_o our_o fellow_n and_o companion_n faustinus_n as_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o cyril_n and_o atticus_n etc._n etc._n forbear_v also_o to_o send_v we_o your_o clerk_n man_n ready_a to_o serve_v every_o great_a man_n turn_n or_o indeed_o any_o that_o shall_v ask_v they_o inducere_fw-la n_z =_o *_o nolite_fw-la concedere_fw-la ne_fw-la fumosun_fw-it typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la five_o deamur_fw-la inducere_fw-la lest_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v this_o world_n smoky_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n after_o these_o check_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o public_o denounce_v and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o revoke_v and_o withdraw_v his_o deputy_n faustinus_n out_o of_o africa_n afterward_o they_o salute_v he_o calling_z he_o sir_n and_o brother_n frater_fw-la domine_fw-la frater_fw-la this_o epistle_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o antiquity_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o falsifier_n and_o sponger_n of_o the_o father_n now_o they_o who_o read_v this_o lesson_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o already_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tickle_v with_o presumption_n be_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o which_o cause_n boniface_n the_o second_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o aurelius_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v waxen_a proud_a
through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n lord_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o epistle_n which_o witness_v that_o s._n austen_n die_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o defend_v against_o coeffeteaus_a accusation_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o ordinance_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n seek_v to_o stifle_v the_o grow_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o africa_n to_o himself_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o counsel_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v into_o italy_n for_o these_o same_o bishop_n in_o another_o council_n assemble_v at_o milevitum_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n think_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n suscipiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la cis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o appeal_v any_o whither_o else_o then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o all_o africa_n these_o man_n fear_v never_o a_o whit_n lest_o there_o may_v come_v from_o rome_n a_o lapse_n upon_o their_o benefice_n or_o a_o devolution_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n nor_o any_o liberality_n of_o consecrate_a grain_n nor_o fear_v they_o his_o excommunication_n who_o power_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v little_o further_a than_o mount_n apennine_n and_o here_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n shall_v further_o learn_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la but_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o falsify_v for_o after_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o to_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o another_o stuff_n and_o another_o colour_n unhandsome_o patch_v on_o unless_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n appellancrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellancrit_fw-fr how_o can_v this_o exception_n be_v allowable_a see_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_o make_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n from_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o patriarch_n that_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a recite_v by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n gerat_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la aleandriam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o father_n do_v liberal_o cut_v he_o out_o a_o large_a share_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o scant_o enough_o according_a to_o his_o ambition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n cyprian_a to_o cornelius_n his_o brother_n send_v greeting_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a unreverence_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o s._n cyprian_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 11._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nostro_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la nostro_fw-la call_v he_o nothing_o but_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o they_o speak_v like_o master_n for_o qualify_a themselves_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o liberius_n thereupon_o leo_n the_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n albeit_o he_o speak_v big_a in_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o he_o common_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o and_o such_o send_v greeting_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a example_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n aloud_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v into_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o man_n refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a to_o give_v they_o content_v herein_o a_o order_n be_v establish_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o penetenciary_a priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v their_o confession_n in_o secret_a this_o order_n have_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v nevertheless_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n abolish_v this_o custom_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n without_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o remain_v thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o nectarius_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n shall_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o lion_n be_v bear_v withal_o now_o adays_o if_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o advice_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n here_o be_v other_o example_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n edition_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 1._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o page_n 461._o of_o the_o collen_n edition_n that_o in_o rome_n they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o milan_n they_o do_v not_o so_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerome_n complain_v that_o the_o service_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v with_o ill_a grace_n and_o unseemly_a and_o with_o too_o great_a simplicity_n and_o reque_v jerome_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v dayn_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v her_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o neighbour_n church_n if_o she_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o do_v to_o this_o day_n s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n touch_v deacon_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o city_n from_o whence_o pride_n first_o sprunge_v so_o the_o canon_n aliter_fw-la in_o the_o 31._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o for_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v marry_v but_o here_o not_o and_o this_o canon_n be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n steven_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o make_v a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o diverse_a church-custom_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o public_a assembly_n which_o diversity_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v by_o one_o only_a universal_a head_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinanance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
assemble_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o there_o be_v good_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o session_n so_o menas_n and_o euticheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n he_o approve_v the_o acts._n read_v careful_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assist_v thereat_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v oftentimes_o place_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n at_o all_o they_o speak_v almost_o never_o a_o word_n and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o every_o matter_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n pronounce_v the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o come_v up_o a_o little_a high_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o precedent_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o testimony_n be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v wherein_o hosius_n be_v not_o precedent_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o athanasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o first_o speaker_n be_v eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o emperor_n right_a hand_n which_o have_v make_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n though_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n yet_o hosius_n subscribe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n he_o subscribe_v apart_o in_o these_o word_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la then_o the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v apart_o victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la pro_fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n syluestro_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v thus_o have_v subscribe_v hosius_n victor_n &_o vincentius_n pro_fw-la syluestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hosius_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o title_n then_o to_o be_v qualify_v only_a bishop_n of_o corduba_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v never_o so_o little_o look_v into_o the_o story_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n come_v for_o that_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n have_v labour_v to_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o greek_n call_v s._n john_n the_o almosner_n begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a whereupon_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o john_n do_v set_v foot_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n by_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o now_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o john_n be_v not_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n also_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o this_o john_n successor_n continue_v this_o title_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o further_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o call_v patriarchae_fw-la n_z =_o a_o dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tharasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n howbeit_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n think_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n do_v by_o consequent_a ruin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o and_o seek_v if_o not_o direct_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o bishopric_n of_o other_o after_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n thus_o have_v god_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o gregory_n the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o good_a man_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o in_o so_o speak_v he_o call_v boniface_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o nor_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n until_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o find_v in_o our_o king_n soft_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v little_o see_v and_o verse_v in_o divinity_n draw_v from_o they_o huge_a liberality_n persuade_v they_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v even_o to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pill_n and_o rifle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n n_z =_o b_o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o epist._n 24._o &_o epist_n 36._o &_o epist_n 38._o &_o li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la mauricium_n etc._n etc._n those_o title_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o common_a voice_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o they_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a lateran_n council_n in_o which_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n the_o lion_n of_o juda_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o adore_v to_o such_o counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n because_o he_o do_v there_o rule_n and_o domineer_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a because_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v bishop_n as_o stout_a and_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o ambitious_a as_o himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v their_o particular_a church_n so_o in_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n reassembled_a at_o the_o palace_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o disalow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o further_o in_o the_o 55._o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o fast_v any_o more_o the_o satterdy_o and_o the_o sunday_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v apostle_n this_o be_v the_o 65._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o clerk_n be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o sunday_n one_o only_o except_v let_v
first_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o right_n see_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o if_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o may_v also_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no._n so_o likewise_o if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v certain_o a_o defaillance_n in_o manner_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o through_o maliciousness_n will_v bury_v the_o truth_n wilful_o to_o deceive_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o truth_n hide_v in_o the_o pope_n understanding_n if_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n correct_v the_o doctor_n or_o when_o pope_n boniface_n or_o clement_n do_v err_v as_o boniface_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n why_o do_v not_o boniface_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v he_o not_o consult_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o private_a chair_n to_o the_o pope_n seat_n to_o the_o end_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o papal_a habit_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n or_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n 6._o titulo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la constitutionib_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la in_o 6._o that_o withal_o he_o strip_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o enclose_v the_o pope_n knowledge_n in_o his_o breast_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o by_o these_o pleasant_a distinction_n they_o do_v not_o mock_v the_o pope_n put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o worse_o than_o himself_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a both_o heretic_n and_o a_o orthodox_n what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_n the_o people_n see_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o pope_n teach_v whether_o as_o pope_n or_o as_o doctor_n he_o will_v always_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n discern_v these_o subtle_a distinction_n neither_o may_v we_o omit_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o man_n he_o be_v also_o excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o it_o which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v within_o his_o palace_n as_o king_n but_o without_o it_o as_o man_n or_o that_o coeffeteau_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o refectory_n or_o dyning-hall_n as_o friar_n and_o without_o as_o man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n and_o to_o have_v assemble_v so_o many_o counsel_n so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o different_n in_o religion_n see_v that_o they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o give_v decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o small_a zeal_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o special_a place_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v on_o this_o their_o infallibility_n as_o also_o when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v give_v his_o advice_n by_o his_o deputy_n the_o counsel_n do_v not_o forbear_v for_o all_o that_o to_o sound_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o howbeit_o coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a word_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v for_o first_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n second_o add_v that_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o sickness_n succeed_v health_n three_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o fail_v another_o thing_n not_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v many_o that_o miss_v and_o fail_v but_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o whole_o miscarry_v whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o power_n of_o err_a four_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n enter_v also_o upon_o this_o virtue_n of_o he_o never_o to_o err_v than_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o style_v himself_o peter_n successor_n be_v exempt_v also_o from_o err_a five_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n s_o paul_n s._n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o this_o power_n of_o err_v then_o be_v s._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o successor_n inherit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n six_o but_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o read_v with_o one_o breath_n the_o verse_n follow_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o fall_n and_o denial_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v vanquish_v in_o that_o temptation_n that_o be_v then_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o this_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v plant_v and_o rear_v up_o a_o huge_a colossus_n upon_o reed_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n to_o depend_v wherefore_o coeffeteau_n be_v put_v off_o from_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o to_o which_o treachery_n and_o false_a hood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n cyprian_a thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o perfidious_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v receive_v there_o to_o find_v shelter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o orthodox_n church_n for_o cyprian_a vary_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n write_v after_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v he_o say_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o error_n scripsit_fw-la stephani_fw-la errorem_fw-la denotabis_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la vel_fw-la superuacanea_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la
only_o to_o take_v away_o ambition_n from_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o meaning_n to_o take_v from_o they_o ambition_n but_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o tend_v to_o ambition_n together_o with_o the_o fuel_n of_o contention_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o flatter_v or_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n hereafter_o yea_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 82._o epistle_n confess_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o those_o bishop_n that_o hunt_v after_o lordship_n and_o authority_n he_o add_v these_o word_n meipsum_fw-la quodenimodo_fw-la in_o culpam_fw-la trahi_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o sort_n draw_v into_o this_o fault_n and_o further_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n herein_o be_v very_o express_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o say_v not_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o desire_v not_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o bear_v rule_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n he_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n but_o dominion_n itself_o coeffeteau_n add_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n substitute_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bereave_v himself_o of_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a head_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o and_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o so_o have_v that_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a cap._n 14._o there_o so_o low_v after_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o key_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o ring_n so_o loud_o still_o ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o any_o father_n either_o believe_v or_o think_v albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n then_o mat._n 16._o after_o peter_n have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mr._n coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o say_n 85._o fol._n 85._o for_o to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o nor_o wherein_o nor_o allege_v he_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v peradventure_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o that_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n principium_fw-la can._n sacrosancta_fw-la cephas_n id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la with_o a_o profound_a and_o complete_a skill_n in_o grammar_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o and_o who_o be_v oftentimes_o term_v a_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v both_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v rock_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o allusion_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o far_o better_a grace_n if_o s._n matthew_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o let_v go_v that_o ornament_n of_o speech_n for_o prevent_v of_o error_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o foundation_n alike_o if_o upon_o his_o person_n than_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o worse_o likewise_o when_o the_o papal_a sea_n have_v be_v many_o year_n void_a which_o have_v often_o happen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o be_v without_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v foundation_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o equal_o foundation_n as_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o apocalip_n 21.14_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n since_o than_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n who_o can_v show_v any_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o foundation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v it_o thus_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la v._o num_fw-la illum_fw-la petrun_v tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o desingulis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibê°_n per_fw-la fectis_fw-la fidelibê°_n dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o urge_v much_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o further_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a for_o they_o be_v all_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o soever_o you_o shall_v forgive_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o look_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o charge_n extend_v itself_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o promise_n make_v as_o the_o actual_a donation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v 4_o doubtless_o if_o by_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v command_v they_o to_o obey_v s._n peter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o superior_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n communia_fw-la putas_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n coelorum_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la all_o bea_fw-mi torun_v accipiet_fw-la case_z si_fw-mi auten_fw-mi commune_v est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n reg_fw-la ni_fw-fr coelorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la superius_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la communia_fw-la it_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n origen_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n the_o first_o treatise_n how_o then_o say_v he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o also_o all_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v common_a though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n hilary_n in_o the_o fixth_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n adepti_fw-la vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritum_fw-la clave_n regai_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la &_o soluen_fw-la dâ—ius_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o bless_a man_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o further_o say_v hear_v the_o lordsay_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n dicitur_fw-la audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostol_n dicitur_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n omnib_fw-la cu_z &_o illud_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la omaib_fw-la tauquam_fw-la bersonam_fw-la gerens_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unitatis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la ideo_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la quia_fw-la unitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnib_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 218._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n for_o all_o and_o receive_v the_o answer_n with_o all_o the_o other_o as_o represent_v the_o unity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o one_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o unity_n among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n under_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n iudicant_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 416._o per_fw-la quos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodommodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o asort_v judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n emperor_n the_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n speak_v thus_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n cuiê°_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la ait_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la liga_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o place_n we_o unwrothy_o occupy_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o they_o give_v those_o title_n unto_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v found_v 2._o cap._n 9_o ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la janitores_fw-la quibus_fw-la clave_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la fol._n 84._o p._n 2._o be_v by_o they_o uphold_v and_o support_v again_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n unto_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n dare_v not_o speak_v now_o adays_o in_o this_o stile_n to_o be_v short_a the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o coeffeteau_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o with_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o they_o be_v to_o peter_n see_v then_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o difference_n all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v where_o they_o find_v this_o difference_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o fish_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a exigent_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n and_o can_v produce_v any_o kind_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n coeffeteau_n only_o allege_v hilary_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o man_n testimony_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n or_o we_o for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v they_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o that_o coeffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o aposty_n let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o key_n but_o this_o only_a and_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o give_v the_o key_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o key_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n correct_v this_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v not_o be_v unbound_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a great_a offence_n which_o be_v call_v case_n reserve_v the_o absolution_n whereof_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o i_o understand_v now_o what_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n treason_n against_o prince_n murder_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n no_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v ever_o pardon_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o such_o sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n be_v these_o pope_n see_v the_o bull_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o man_n hinder_v they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o intruder_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a if_o any_o have_v purloin_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o absolution_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o case_n reserve_v for_o to_o offend_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o profit_n be_v matter_n far_o more_o heinous_a then_o to_o
offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o absolution_n the_o falsify_v of_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v tax_v at_o seventeen_o groat_n whereas_o for_o a_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o five_o groat_n only_o see_v then_o that_o about_o this_o inequality_n of_o the_o key_n which_o give_v a_o superiority_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o any_o place_n direct_o against_o it_o 1_o i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o subordinate_o under_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n shall_v have_v speak_v very_o unaduised_o in_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o admit_v no_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n he_o shall_v much_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o galat._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o charge_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o whereas_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o s._n paul_n charge_n if_o it_o have_v depend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n 4_o but_o chief_o that_o which_o paul_n add_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o as_o large_a a_o manner_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n see_v here_o how_o they_o part_v the_o labour_n betwixt_o they_o it_o fall_v unto_o s._n peter_n lot_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o strange_a now_o a_o day_n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v seek_v to_o divide_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v church_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o shall_v send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v in_o almain_n or_o spain_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 9_o name_v those_o three_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n place_v cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n after_o james._n now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n man_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o set_v peter_n between_o other_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o last_o assault_n and_o encounter_v they_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o word_n they_o have_v make_v wonderful_a fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o consequence_n for_o thus_o they_o expound_v they_o thou_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n feed_v you_o alone_o all_o my_o lamb_n and_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o pastor_n how_o many_o strange_a and_o venturous_a gloss_n be_v here_o on_o the_o text_n and_o how_o have_v they_o peece_v out_o this_o latchet_n to_o make_v it_o reach_v home_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v express_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pastor_n and_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o 2._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 28._o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o for_o thus_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_o act_v 1_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n combat_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n caeteris_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o but_o why_o speak_v he_o to_o he_o alone_o because_o not_o long_o before_o he_o only_o have_v deny_v he_o he_o only_o that_o fall_v have_v only_o need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o be_v re_fw-mi establish_v in_o his_o charge_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n and_o why_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o he_o thrice_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n as_o many_o fall_v so_o many_o restore_n these_o be_v not_o raising_n of_o he_o unto_o dignity_n but_o strengthning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n treatis_fw-la 123._o upon_o s._n john_n a_o triple_a denial_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n etc._n redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o tongue_n may_v serve_v he_o no_o less_o to_o declare_v his_o love_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o disclose_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n beside_o their_o general_n s._n paul_n be_v charge_v with_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n and_o s._n peter_n with_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o his_o commission_n be_v at_o any_o time_n change_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o his_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o well_o have_v sort_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.11_o act._n 18.11_o who_o now_o be_v banish_v from_o rome_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v during_o which_o time_n he_o visit_v the_o jew_n scatteredinto_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bithynia_n and_o into_o all_o asia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o far_o from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o albeit_o this_o history_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n because_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stay_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n and_o not_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calculate_v one_o proof_n shall_v serve_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n as_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v this_o be_v so_o we_o will_v show_v most_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n date_v from_o corinth_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n now_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n
which_o be_v there_o keep_v for_o a_o relic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o crosier_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o crown_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o pope_n quallifi_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 10._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o sess_n 9_o regale_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la genus_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rex_n imperium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la verstrae_fw-la papa_n sacerdos_n &_o rex_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o sess_n the_o pope_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v no_o more_o sometime_o he_o say_v mass_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n but_o in_o that_o mass_n he_o cause_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o any_o king_n be_v present_a he_o must_v hold_v the_o napkin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o knee_n as_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o for_o his_o better_a read_v in_o the_o missal_n he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n that_o point_v to_o the_o letter_n with_o his_o finger_n 1_o libre_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 1_o as_o man_n use_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n he_o than_o change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n many_o time_n he_o suck_v the_o chalice_n with_o a_o reed_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o his_o cheek_n and_o give_v the_o benediction_n by_o blow_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n upbrayd_v the_o pope_n withal_o coeffeteau_n pass_v that_o over_o and_o speak_v nothing_o as_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o able_a to_o be_v maintain_v so_o do_v he_o disclaim_v that_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o allege_v that_o call_v he_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v certain_a thesis_n late_o dispute_v of_o at_o naples_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o reign_v monarch_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarch_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n title_n of_o great_a antiquity_n these_o new_a title_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o coeffeteau_n come_v on_o with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o herein_o he_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o first_o he_o rack_v and_o torture_v they_o and_o by_o strain_v constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n cap._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n foctum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la scilicet_fw-la maximus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la o_o edectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ascribi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bonum_fw-la foctum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o reader_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o leisure_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o flout_a and_o mock_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v thus_o i_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o due_a time_n of_o penance_n o_o edict_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v write_v mea_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—omanes_a to_o write_v over_o their_o edict_n b._n f._n bonumfactum_n a_o good_a deed_n sueton._n in_o julio_n cap._n 81._o &_o in_o vitellio_n cap._n 14._o plautus_n poenulo_n banum_fw-la factum_fw-la edicta_fw-la ut_fw-la seruetis_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v beside_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o africa_n but_o howsoever_o cap._n 21._o he_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o more_o plain_o fay_v if_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o change_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conferentem_fw-la si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la circo_fw-la praesumis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la derivasse_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o alligandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutansmanifestam_fw-la domiâ—â—_n intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hos_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la who_o confer_v the_o same_o personal_o unto_o peter_n the_o next_o be_v s._n jerome_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a priest_n a_o name_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o every_o bishop_n as_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n also_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a the_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n s._n jerome_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o flatter_v his_o bishop_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a priest_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o euagrius_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o the_o place_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o agubium_n at_o constantinople_n at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a than_o another_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o prest_n be_v receive_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o deacon_n to_o this_o objection_n propound_v to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v all_o other_o church_n rule_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o answer_v thus_o why_o bring_v thou_o i_o in_o here_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o town_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a number_n by_o who_o mean_n pride_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a history_n he_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o antiquity_n give_v also_o this_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n sozomene_n chap._n 16._o of_o his_o book_n eleven_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n fluic_fw-la concilio_n interfuere_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la tenebant_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymorum_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o council_n be_v present_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n macharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustance_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 21._o say_v that_o damasus_n at_o rome_n timothy_n in_o alexandria_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n reestablesh_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o most_o apostolic_a &_o present_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v in_o many_o other_o place_n coeffeteau_fw-fr after_o these_o add_v a_o falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o session_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v thus_o but_o paschasin_n depute_v from_o rome_n who_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o this_o council_n from_o make_v a_o canon_n express_o declare_v and_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o he_o further_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n chap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a they_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o a_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o city_n for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o repair_v thither_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v resort_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o of_o paris_n because_o there_o be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o principality_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v direct_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o great_a or_o so_o remarkable_a as_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o thence_o because_o his_o opinion_n be_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la crant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisc_fw-la it_o ur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v entertain_v into_o his_o charge_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o determination_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n he_o believe_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o for_o a_o season_n hold_v the_o sacerdo_a tall_a dignity_n alone_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n now_o in_o this_o cyprian_a go_v about_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o better_a to_o taste_v and_o to_o brook_v the_o check_n and_o reproof_n which_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v whereby_o he_o prove_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v for_o say_v he_o present_o after_o see_v it_o be_v order_v among_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o lead_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o we_o guide_v shall_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o through_o their_o fraudulent_a rashness_n seek_v to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n friendly_a knit_v together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a person_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o other_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v the_o sentence_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v to_o conclude_v he_o maintain_v that_o cornelius_n may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n without_o accuse_v they_o of_o lightness_n and_o vustaydnesse_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v cyprian_n to_o gild_v his_o pill_n &_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n so_o far_o as_o these_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o never_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v only_a successor_n to_o s._n james_n in_o his_o bishopric_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n have_v take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o antioch_n and_o have_v transport_v it_o to_o rome_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o thereof_o no_o proof_n worthy_a the_o receive_n can_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o further_o say_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n i_o will_v also_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n his_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o more_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o confer_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o s._n james_n live_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n outlived_n he_o 32_o year_n 101._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 69._o and_o that_o s._n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 101._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n who_o writing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o linus_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o indeed_o our_o adver_v sary_n themselves_o have_v inser_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o their_o counsel_n certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v clemens_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n episcoporum_fw-la clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n word_n which_o witness_n that_o clemens_n acknowledge_v james_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
in_o order_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v nihil_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la illis_fw-la dabat_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la esse_fw-la cardinal_n but_o now_o the_o cardinal_n look_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v very_o many_o degree_n beneath_o their_o greatness_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n no_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o if_o any_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n of_o italy_n he_o retain_v no_o long_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n no_o more_o than_o a_o parson_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n now_o reteyn_v the_o name_n of_o parson_n still_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o go_v backwards_o and_o to_o stoop_v very_o low_a for_o a_o cardinal_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o leave_v his_o cardinalship_n then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o be_v now_o create_a cardinal_n be_v loose_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o cure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o etc._n thus_o sect._n 8._o cap._n 3._o authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o nostra_fw-la n_n episcopum_fw-la firmanum_n absoluimus_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la firmanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o likewise_o by_o our_o own_o we_o discharge_v and_o free_a james_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o church_n or_o cure_n and_o admit_v he_o carainall_a priest_n vacantia_fw-la priest_n sect._n 9_o cap._n 14._o cenâ—entâ—r_fw-la omne_fw-la beneficia_fw-la promo_fw-la ti_fw-mi vacantia_fw-la also_o by_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o cardinal_n all_o his_o benefice_n be_v hold_v void_a if_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o from_o his_o holiness_n in_o those_o day_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o to_o receive_v a_o ring_n and_o a_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o the_o new_a trick_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n nor_o of_o carry_v of_o deferentes_fw-la of_o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1_o sect._n 3_o quatuor_fw-la nohiles_n pileos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la suprà _fw-la baculos_fw-la deferentes_fw-la four_o red_a hat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o solemn_a procession_n as_o say_v like_a to_o the_o doctor_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o every_o whit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o ancient_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n give_v this_o reason_n say_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a all_o that_o than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o now_o be_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o when_o wanton_a verse_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a tree_n the_o letter_n grow_v together_o with_o the_o tree_n crescent_a illae_fw-la crescetis_fw-la amores_fw-la even_o so_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o these_o cardinal_n during_o the_o weakness_n and_o minority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o be_v glue_v and_o fasten_v to_o this_o sea_n they_o have_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o body_n general_o swell_v some_o part_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o swell_a than_o other_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v swell_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o prodigious_a deflux_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v affirm_v that_o cardinal_n be_v most_o respectful_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v upon_o even_a term_n with_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v live_v but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dislike_v of_o his_o cloak_n because_o it_o be_v too_o gorgeous_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o degree_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a pomp_n and_o glitter_a in_o this_o habit_n we_o will_v therefore_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o questionless_a do_v equal_a cardinal_n with_o king_n for_o mark_v the_o title_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o give_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n etc._n ceremony_n ad_fw-la collegium_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la vocati_fw-la consiliarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o coniudices_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la successores_fw-la apostlorum_fw-la circa_fw-la thronum_fw-la sedebitis_fw-la vos_fw-la senatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la simile_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o with_o i_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n you_o shall_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n like_v unto_o king_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o king_n for_o they_o be_v often_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o the_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v by_o man_n to_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o shoulder_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n king_n be_v under_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o example_n erit_fw-la example_n prio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aderit_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-mi plures_fw-la reges_fw-la mixti_fw-la erunt_fw-la cum_fw-la card._n primis_fw-la â—ilij_fw-la vel_fw-la fratres_fw-la regum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la papae_fw-la debent_fw-la sedere_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la cardinal_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la futurus_fw-la putatur_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o that_o papal_a feast_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ceremony_n section_n the_o three_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o table_n the_o first_o cardinal_n bishop_n sit_v high_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o table_n if_o there_o be_v any_o king_n there_o he_o sit_v beneath_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a king_n there_o than_o they_o intermingle_v they_o place_v a_o cardinal_n than_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o cardinal_n and_o so_o another_o king_n as_o for_o the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n they_o either_o serve_v the_o pope_n at_o table_n or_o else_o sit_v among_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o deacon_n cardinal_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n have_v place_n next_o after_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o first_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v all_o before_o he_o flectunt_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la papa_n lavat_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la praelati_fw-la sed_fw-la laici_fw-la omae_n genus_fw-la flectunt_fw-la and_o when_o the_o pope_n wash_v his_o hand_n all_o the_o laiety_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o kneel_v down_o but_o all_o the_o prelate_n stand_v and_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o example_n further_o off_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n contest_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_z and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v what_o authority_n pandulphus_fw-la and_o
run_v into_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o may_v let_v he_o run_v see_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o this_o above_o his_o bargain_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o all_o error_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v link_v together_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v draw_v private_a mass_n after_o it_o for_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n do_v real_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n man_n reason_n witty_a to_o deceive_v itself_o have_v presume_v that_o this_o payment_n can_v but_o be_v good_a though_o make_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o that_o payment_n may_v be_v make_v for_o we_o without_o our_o assistance_n for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o communion_n of_o many_o be_v necessary_o require_v but_o to_o offer_v a_o payment_n unto_o god_n reckless_a ignorance_n have_v hold_v it_o less_o requisite_a for_o many_o to_o be_v assistant_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o wound_n must_v be_v search_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o this_o abuse_n careful_o discover_v beside_o this_o point_n trouble_v we_o the_o more_o because_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a be_v take_v in_o one_o signification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o session_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v as_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o the_o bishop_n order_v a_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v defunctis_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o confirm_v he_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n real_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifiice_fw-la be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o priest_n clad_v with_o enigmatical_a and_o allegorical_a robe_n with_o a_o thousand_o feat_n and_o gesticulation_n by_o tale_n and_o in_o word_n not_o intelligible_a therefore_o the_o people_n use_v to_o say_v let_v we_o go_v hear_v a_o mass_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v phrase_n it_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 20._o act._n 2._o &_o 20._o let_v we_o go_v break_v bread_n or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v either_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o deserve_v the_o inquisition_n for_o in_o this_o admirable_a age_n the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v become_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o prodigious_a or_o unseasonable_a be_v then_o arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o gentle_o sift_v out_o the_o falsehood_n that_o here_o offer_v itself_o more_o than_o half_o unmask_v for_o the_o error_n be_v palpable_a 1_o first_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o master_n who_o have_v authorise_v the_o bishop_n to_o establish_v sacrificer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o can_v never_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o call_n but_o a_o imaginary_a charge_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v in_o fiddler_n or_o fencer_n among_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o place_n sacrificer_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n 2_o again_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o have_v institute_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v they_o answer_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o inquire_v far_o where_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o a_o admirable_a proof_n do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_v i_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a o_o fruitful_a word_n in_o consequence_n which_o like_o ring_a bell_n may_v be_v make_v speak_v answerable_o to_o every_o man_n imagination_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v then_o must_v they_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n offer_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v they_o gravel_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v what_o christ_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n 4_o neither_o do_v christ_n use_v any_o elevation_n a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n observe_v also_o in_o the_o mass_n 5_o also_o the_o apostle_n perform_v no_o adoration_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v necessary_o require_v adoration_n in_o those_o that_o offer_n 6_o beside_o whosoever_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n address_v himself_o by_o speech_n and_o otherwise_o unto_o god_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o address_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o speak_v to_o any_o but_o his_o apostle_n 7_o yea_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v call_v our_o adversary_n to_o a_o trial_n for_o if_o do_v this_o signify_v sacrifice_v i_o it_o than_o follow_v that_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o signify_v sacrifice_v i_o in_o memory_n of_o i_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n absurd_a and_o incompatible_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o no_o man_n offer_v a_o present_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o present_a not_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o do_v he_o not_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n 8_o but_o will_v we_o have_v these_o word_n do_v this_o expound_v let_v we_o then_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.25.26_o jesus_n take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o that_o he_o come_v then_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n to_o show_v or_o celebrate_v his_o death_n 9_o some_o think_v here_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n argue_v thus_o every_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argumunt_fw-la be_v false_a yea_o the_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unless_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o oblation_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v shed_v now_o here_o you_o see_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n nor_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v also_o false_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v immediate_o after_o for_o christ_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n approach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 17._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o give_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n s._n paul_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 2._o tim_n 4_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o now_o offer_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v soon_o
the_o light_n in_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n a_o medicine_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o poison_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o free_a pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v by_o punishment_n and_o torture_n how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o shall_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o debt_n discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o pay_v it_o ourselves_o 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v 3._o as_o also_o a_o plaster_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o a_o plaster_n so_o one_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o applyable_a by_o another_o 4._o i'faith_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.26_o joh._n 14.23_o eph_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.26_o to_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o application_n of_o he_o by_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v 1_o but_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o have_v put_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n have_v this_o beginning_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o payment_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o store_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o division_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n 6._o where_o the_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v so_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v without_o any_o employment_n 7._o especial_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o treasure_n nor_o distribute_v by_o indulgence_n the_o remainder_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o jubilee_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o beginnlng_n of_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n find_v concern_v indulgence_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o common_a now_o a_o day_n answer_v himself_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a durandus_fw-la anthony_n and_o roffensis_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n indeed_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n and_o c._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la martyr_n speak_v of_o martyr_n hold_v in_o durance_n for_o the_o gospel_n at_o who_o intercession_n the_o bishop_n receive_v excommunicate_a and_o repentant_a person_n into_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o these_o martyr_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o do_v employ_v their_o meditation_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o their_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rake_v their_o suffering_n into_o his_o storehouse_n 4._o and_o then_o every_o bishop_n inflict_v or_o release_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n without_o expect_v any_o directory_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o custom_n of_o release_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o christian_n imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n dignitatem_fw-la cypriau_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mandant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la martyr_n fieri_fw-la si_fw-mi insta_fw-la si_fw-la licita_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la infamet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o will_v that_o none_o give_v way_n to_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n if_o their_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o say_v that_o this_o recourse_n have_v unto_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o discredit_n tertullian_n go_v far_o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o do_v of_o purpose_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o rather_o filius_fw-la rather_o violantur_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la planè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la tibidimum_fw-la note_n et_fw-la pacem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sva_fw-la pericletantur_fw-la suf_n ficit_fw-la martyri_fw-la propria_fw-la deâ—icta_fw-la purgasse_n ingrati_fw-la velsuperbi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o all_o os_fw-la quóque_fw-la spargere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_fw-mi lus_z dei_fw-la filius_fw-la to_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o ward_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o martyr_n to_o have_v purge_v his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o of_o pride_n to_o divide_v among_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o as_o o_o great_a favour_n who_o have_v make_v his_o own_o death_n the_o price_n of_o avother_n man_n life_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o injurious_a these_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n imaginarily_o heap_v into_o this_o treasure_n be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n say_v noscuntur_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la cuin_n thesauri_fw-la cumulum_fw-la beatae_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la merita_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la praestare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v serve_v as_o help_n to_o increase_v this_o treasure_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o treasury_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v detective_a bellarmine_n make_v the_o case_n worse_o for_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n the_o four_o chapter_n touch_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n his_o speech_n drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o actual_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o have_v give_v power_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2._o see_v he_o do_v only_o enable_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o make_v our_o own_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o indulgence_n suis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adeptam_fw-la adbuc_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la luendae_fw-la paenae_fw-la temporatis_fw-la be_v non_fw-la ne_fw-la essario_fw-la egetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la poteret_fw-la now_o requirere_fw-la tantem_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la contentus_fw-la ipse_fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o first_o ch_z although_o he_o attribute_v some_o power_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o largess_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o end_n vour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v acquit_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o my_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v make_v thou_o satisfaction_n these_o man_n have_v courage_n in_o they_o indeed_o they_o dare_v neglect_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o village_n call_v anablata_fw-la see_v as_o i_o walk_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v in_o the_o porch_n a_o veil_n hang_v up_o colour_v and_o paint_a have_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v of_o what_o have_v then_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v another_o veil_n without_o any_o image_n for_o recompense_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v to_o content_v the_o keeper_n that_o murmur_v at_o it_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o veil_n be_v no_o more_o hang_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o same_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a in_o the_o year_n 824_o that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a forgery_n gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o king_n clovis_n and_o his_o child_n witness_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v to_o hang_v the_o church_n with_o veil_n or_o white_a linen_n of_o which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v epist_n 33._o and_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o lent_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o then_o they_o have_v no_o image_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o then_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n his_o library_n who_o be_v a_o man_n rare_o learn_v we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o image_n wherein_o king_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonaire_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o defend_v image_n tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o the_o pope_n lay_v handfast_a upon_o this_o occasionn_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o master_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o pull_v down_o image_n not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charlemaigne_n assemble_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n etc._n adonis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la in_o a_o 795._o abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o hinemarus_fw-la remensis_n lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la episc_n jandunensem_fw-la matth._n westmonasteriens_fw-la in_o hyst_n a_o 793._o auentinus_n annonius_fw-la regino_n vignier_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v condemn_v before_o which_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n some_o part_n of_o which_o council_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a howsoever_o maim_v yet_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o those_o nicence_n bishop_n oppose_v against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o image_n find_v in_o church_n because_o the_o people_n worship_v they_o 9_o greg._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episc_n massiliensem_fw-la &_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v credible_a that_o the_o christian_n account_v image_n for_o god_n or_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o say_v serenus_n erect_v they_o again_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v control_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n coeperunt_fw-la petrus_n pithoeus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la in_o hystorias_fw-la miscellas_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n aquilegiensi_fw-la diacono_fw-la collectas_fw-la nuper_fw-la admâ—dâ—m_fw-la nostri_fw-la homines_fw-la imaginosi_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o frenchman_n begin_v very_o soon_o after_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o image_n for_o anastasius_n keeper_n of_o the_o library_n one_o superstitious_o give_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o gaul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v image_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n angelus_n say_v that_o the_o armenian_n do_v glad_o receive_v the_o almain_n because_o apud_fw-la alemannos_fw-la &_o armenios_n imaginum_fw-la adoratio_fw-la aequè_fw-la interdicta_fw-la est_fw-la among_o the_o almain_n and_o armenian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v alike_o for_o charlemaigne_n have_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o himself_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o soon_o after_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n compile_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o image_n which_o be_v also_o extant_a and_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scornful_a invective_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n flout_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n shall_v find_v that_o their_o reprehension_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o when_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o do_v call_v the_o statue_n in_o the_o pagan-temple_n grandes_fw-fr puppas_n great_a baby_n and_o when_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n say_v that_o they_o draw_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o be_v set_v in_o some_o high_a room_n and_o doubtless_o the_o infidel_n will_v have_v return_v the_o reproof_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o statue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o christian_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v no_o image_n that_o any_o can_v see_v article_n xix_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o even_o to_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o paint_v his_o face_n when_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v most_o familiar_a which_o god_n never_o see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n sure_o since_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o vive_a it_o be_v a_o thankless_a labour_n to_o mar_v it_o with_o a_o false_a representation_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n will_v be_v content_v with_o in_o their_o own_o picture_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o brutish_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o can_v paint_v a_o essence_n immortal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n i_o expect_v that_o m._n coeffeteau_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o some_o place_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o image_n make_v see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n at_o least_o some_o ancient_a example_n either_o true_a or_o false_a after_o his_o old_a manner_n but_o here_o be_v none_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v that_o image_n do_v not_o express_v his_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v aswell_o of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o beast_n for_o their_o picture_n do_v not_o represent_v their_o essence_n and_o never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o his_o essence_n than_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o image_n because_o they_o represent_v not_o
be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o unresolued_a in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o our_o adversary_n reject_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o it_o receive_v no_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o ease_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a also_o do_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o suppose_a receptacle_n as_o also_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v inform_v his_o judgement_n with_o what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o understand_v their_o term_n and_o to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n but_o we_o now_o live_v in_o a_o admirable_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v learned_a without_o study_n and_o in_o which_o they_o who_o scarce_o understand_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o incredible_a assurance_n among_o these_o such_o man_n as_o coeffeteau_n be_v do_v easy_o bear_v sway_n and_o do_v lesson_n and_o lecture_n they_o at_o large_a see_v here_o a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o touch_v coeffeteau_n allege_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n 2._o pol._n 71._o pag._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o last_o and_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o juggle_a cozenage_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o turn_v the_o leaf_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o such_o purgatory_n and_o expiatory_a pain_n as_o a_o man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o before_o his_o death_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v certain_a purge_a pain_n corriguntur_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la morrali_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la purgatorias_fw-la cimfitemur_fw-la non_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la affliguntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la fit_a melior_fw-la vel_fw-la polê°_n inde_fw-la fit_a peior_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la purgatoriae_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la coerciti_fw-la corriguntur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v purgative_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v chastise_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o they_o become_v better_v and_o amend_v thereby_o and_o cap._n 26._o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v burn_v away_o such_o delight_n and_o earthly_a love_n as_o be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o which_o fire_n also_o belong_v the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n which_o take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o us._n yea_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o coeffeteau_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o cleanse_n do_v in_o the_o life_n present_a for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n let_v he_o not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o christ_n side_n hereunto_o he_o will_v have_v certain_a purge_v pain_n to_o be_v add_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o call_v that_o affliction_n of_o a_o offendor_n who_o the_o church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n detain_v among_o the_o penitent_n a_o purge_a fire_n but_o above_o all_o s._n austin_n irresolution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o considerable_a who_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o purgatory-paine_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v other_o after_o this_o life_n sometime_o as_o chap_v 26._o he_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n transport_v into_o heaven_n article_n xxii_o of_o anarchy_n and_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o refutation_n of_o so_o many_o abuse_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n set_v down_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o confession_n the_o article_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o all_o other_o error_n serve_v to_o uphold_v this_o superstition_n help_v to_o support_v tyranny_n other_o point_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o dispute_v whosoever_o shall_v examine_v all_o our_o controversy_n with_o a_o judgement_n not_o forestall_v nor_o pre-occupied_n shall_v find_v that_o every_o error_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o a_o prop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v skilful_o bend_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o may_v be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n the_o case_n be_v then_o clear_a without_o further_a difficulty_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a hereafter_o to_o assemble_v counsel_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v this_o papal_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o it_o determine_v it_o be_v therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v this_o point_n be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o insi_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o therein_o display_v the_o admirable_a ability_n of_o his_o wit_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o rather_o a_o learner_n then_o a_o defender_n have_v first_o learn_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o before_o i_o do_v speak_v for_o he_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o abhor_v anarchy_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o be_v digest_v and_o part_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o humane_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o this_o order_n and_o difference_n in_o degree_n and_o thereupon_o complain_v of_o certain_a turbulent_a person_n that_o have_v persecute_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n pursue_v his_o death_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o who_o these_o person_n be_v that_o with_o so_o hasty_a murder_n will_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o birth_n it_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o any_o punishment_n be_v too_o little_a but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o turbulent_a as_o a_o anarchy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o master_n because_o every_o one_o be_v such_o a_o one_o where_o every_o one_o by_o be_v too_o free_a become_v a_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o state_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o a_o ill_a master_n then_o under_o none_o at_o all_o and_o tyranny_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o such_o a_o freedom_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n introduce_v licentiousness_n and_o this_o licentiousness_n bring_v in_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o be_v it_o in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o army_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yea_o if_o we_o discend_v to_o bee_n and_o crane_n we_o see_v not_o these_o mean_a creature_n without_o a_o natural_a policy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n exempt_v from_o this_o order_n in_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o they_o assembly_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o business_n but_o if_o one_o demand_v what_o difference_n of_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n